meaning_n from_o that_o which_o we_o give_v of_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o because_o his_o scope_n there_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o vers._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o commend_v not_o only_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o salvation_n upon_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o also_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o the_o only_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o second_o do_v excite_v all_o man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n by_o a_o most_o sure_a prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o double_a fruit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o even_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o of_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o sanctify_a prosperity_n which_o also_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n gen._n 28._o 21_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v convenient_a for_o they_o psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o mercy_n that_o be_v god_n favour_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o former_a peace_n which_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o timous_a remedy_n to_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o misery_n and_o three_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v glory_n much_o themselves_o and_o boulster_v up_o their_o follower_n much_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a israelite_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n do_v belong_v he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o follow_v this_o rule_n though_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 2._o 28._o yet_o they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a israelite_n joh._n 1._o 47._o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v exegetick_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o not_o copulative_a of_o diverse_a doct._n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n walk_n whether_o in_o relation_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o rule_n please_v he_o best_o neither_o be_v it_o leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o any_o man_n to_o impose_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o fix_v determinate_a rule_n condescend_v upon_o by_o god_n for_o all_o which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n mean_v a_o determinate_a fix_a rule_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v borrow_v from_o architector_n who_o try_v their_o work_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v now_o whatever_o be_v defective_a and_o require_v addition_n or_o superfluous_a and_o require_v diminution_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n or_o rule_v 2._o though_o this_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a sum_n of_o this_o rule_n if_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o a_o practical_a sum_n if_o we_o mean_v the_o grace_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o no_o duty_n press_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o one_o way_n or_o other_o relate_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o while_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o by_o the_o rule_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n call_v ver_fw-la 14._o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n call_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o new_a creature_n although_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o mean_v the_o latter_a 3._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o ever_o to_o remain_v as_o that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o make_v themselves_o conform_v for_o the_o word_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o relate_v to_o all_o time_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 4._o so_o accurate_a and_o orderly_o be_v this_o rule_n in_o itself_o psal._n 119._o 96._o so_o ignorant_a be_v we_o of_o it_o in_o many_o particular_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n psal._n 119._o 18._o and_o so_o many_o and_o subtle_a be_v those_o tentation_n which_o satan_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v we_o transgress_v and_o flight_v this_o rule_n eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n of_o circumspection_n accuracy_n and_o attention_n unto_o those_o who_o will_v right_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n for_o the_o word_n render_v walk_v signify_v to_o walk_v orderly_o attentive_o as_o soldier_n when_o they_o keep_v rank_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 5_o even_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o so_o much_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n yea_o all_o their_o receipt_n do_v come_v in_o the_o way_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o undeserved_a mercy_n for_o mercy_n relate_v to_o sin_n misery_n and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o peace_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o peace_n flow_v from_o mercy_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o tender_a walker_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n may_v expect_v sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o reward_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o may_v counterbalance_v all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o hardship_n which_o usual_o occur_v in_o that_o way_n so_o their_o encouragement_n be_v not_o from_o the_o world_n but_o from_o above_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n say_v he_o the_o word_n render_v upon_o they_o be_v emphatic_a and_o import_v that_o those_o blessing_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o above_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v weak_a christian_n who_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v through_o multitude_n of_o tentation_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n heb._n 12._o 12._o that_o he_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v such_o precious_a promise_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o case_n but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o such_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o who_o with_o god_n allowance_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o otherwise_o the_o discourage_v person_n will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o presumption_n to_o apply_v any_o of_o those_o precious_a promise_n psal._n 77._o 2._o though_o otherwise_o he_o most_o glad_o will_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o do_v appertain_v and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v his_o practice_n especial_o from_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n chap._n 5._o 11._o do_v here_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n discharge_v any_o whosoever_o to_o occasion_n further_o trouble_v to_o he_o or_o unnecessary_a diversion_n from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o spread_v or_o entertain_v calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o he_o especial_o that_o former_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o because_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o jew_n
hear_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v always_o inculcate_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o hearer_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n persuade_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o preacher_n paul_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v press_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v hereby_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o and_o decline_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n gal._n 6._o 12._o but_o his_o aim_n be_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n however_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o withal_o give_v a_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o single_a and_o sincere_a to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o approven_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o who_o favour_n he_o study_v to_o gain_v doct._n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o their_o many_o other_o suffering_n must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v somewhat_o sometime_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n will_v spread_v sinistrous_a report_n in_o secret_a of_o honest_a minister_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v or_o public_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v for_o it_o appear_v paul_n adversary_n have_v be_v secret_o whisper_v as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v not_o only_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o false_o boast_v of_o to_o have_v favour_v they_o as_o be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6._o but_o also_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o disprove_v circumcision_n and_o sometime_o approve_v it_o chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o paul_n wipe_v off_o these_o calumny_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o interrogation_n and_o question_n which_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o strong_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o so_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o assert_v the_o thing_n question_v for_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v able_a for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o secondary_a proof_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n already_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o towards_o those_o with_o who_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o will_v have_v most_o weight_n act._n 17._o 28_o yet_o the_o authority_n and_o write_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o any_o religious_a truth_n neither_o be_v they_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o inculcate_v and_o promiscous_o unto_o every_o sort_n of_o hearer_n lest_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v chief_o hear_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religious_a truth_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n 3._o that_o doctrine_n only_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o man_n may_v safe_o venture_v their_o eternal_a well-being_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 15._o and_o which_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o act._n 15._o 24._o for_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o do_v persuade_v god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o his_o authority_n only_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o denial_n the_o second_o of_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n but_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v nothing_o to_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o must_v also_o preach_v truth_n sincere_o not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o misapply_v truth_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v please_v the_o sinful_a affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o aim_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o thus_o paul_n deny_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v be_v to_o please_v man_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 5._o as_o true_a conversion_n do_v work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o what_o he_o once_o be_v in_o his_o unconverted_a state_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o so_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o where_o before_o he_o do_v prostitute_v his_o gift_n and_o part_n yea_o his_o very_a conscience_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o man_n sinful_a humour_n who_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o by_o please_v of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v any_o profit_n credit_n or_o contentment_n joh._n 5._o 44._o he_o will_v not_o now_o abase_v himself_o or_o dishonour_n god_n by_o do_v so_o any_o more_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o former_o and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o do_v please_v man_n but_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v himself_o of_o purpose_n and_o without_o necessity_n to_o displease_v man_n or_o by_o his_o imprudent_a disoblige_a carriage_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n for_o hereby_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v make_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o please_a of_o all_o man_n by_o eschew_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o by_o retrench_v or_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o he_o may_v be_v least_o offensive_a unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o he_o may_v gain_v most_o upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a preach_v to_o the_o case_n capacity_n and_o state_n of_o all_o by_o assign_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v competent_a 1_o joh_n 2._o 13_o 13._o and_o so_o be_v to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o please_a man_n most_o sinful_a and_o base_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n and_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v to_o deliver_v lest_o he_o displease_v man_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o when_o his_o high_a aim_n be_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o and_o general_o when_o he_o be_v so_o timerous_o dispose_v as_o to_o venture_v rather_o upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o displease_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v act._n 4._o 10._o a_o minister_n who_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o please_v man_n and_o who_o resolve_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o man_n can_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 7._o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prize_v his_o
receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
understand_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n whereby_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o psal._n 15._o 4._o eight_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v whereby_o also_o we_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o nine_o temperance_n or_o continency_n whereby_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v keep_v within_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n meat_n drink_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n last_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o or_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o either_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v they_o in_o which_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o flower_n of_o speech_n more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v as_o psal._n 51._o 17._o even_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o stand_n whereof_o as_o to_o its_o direct_a power_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v express_o command_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n or_o performance_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v these_o thistle_n and_o weed_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o else_o they_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a grain_n the_o apostle_n method_n point_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o vice_n but_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o contrary_a gracious_a virtue_n otherwise_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overpower_v may_v lurk_v for_o a_o season_n but_o will_v afterward_o revive_v and_o take_v strength_n mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a virtue_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o save_a virtue_n as_o not_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a fountain_n a_o gracious_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n joâ—_n 14._o 4._o nor_o yet_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n col._n 3._o 17._o but_o some_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o that_o act._n 24._o 26._o beside_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n say_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o beauty_n in_o the_o one_o such_o deformity_n in_o the_o other_o such_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o one_o and_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o event_n those_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abominate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n witchcraft_n hatred_n strife_n envy_n murder_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o practice_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a esteem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n truth_n and_o error_n do_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o for_o paul_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o sinful_a motion_n whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o those_o whereby_o the_o man_n mind_n do_v suffer_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a as_o malice_n envy_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a lust_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o fleshly_a carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o motion_n to_o intemperance_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a now_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v all_o those_o because_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v beside_o this_o engagement_n by_o profession_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o body_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o doct._n 1._o all_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o by_o right_a of_o emption_n or_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o right_a of_o resignation_n all_o such_o have_v actual_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mansion_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o expression_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o spare_v none_o aswell_o pleasant_a sin_n whereby_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v as_o other_o more_o vexatious_a evil_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v for_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n and_o then_o they_o have_v crucify_v all_o its_o branch_n not_o only_o affection_n
christian_a courage_n under_o variety_n of_o affliction_n your_o tractable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n your_o willingness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o attend_v public_a duty_n beyond_o many_o of_o your_o equal_n your_o strengthen_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n as_o by_o other_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o your_o good_a example_n among_o the_o people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o shall_v judge_v myself_o very_o unanswerable_a to_o god_n and_o exceed_v much_o blame-worthy_a if_o i_o do_v not_o encourage_v your_o honour_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o that_o good_a way_n wherein_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v and_o if_o my_o present_a essay_n upon_o this_o piece_n of_o sacred_a truth_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n from_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o do_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n and_o final_o i_o do_v profess_v unto_o you_o all_o right_a honourable_a and_o most_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o sound_a much_o in_o my_o ear_n and_o do_v sometime_o work_v upon_o my_o heart_n if_o so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n who_o write_v they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o ere_o long_o or_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o giveth_z increase_n both_o to_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v to_o who_o rich_a and_o save_a grace_n i_o commend_v your_o honour_n most_o hearty_o and_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n on_o you_o and_o all_o your_o rise_a posterity_n as_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o honour_n oblige_v servant_n who_o beg_v grace_n to_o approve_v himself_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n james_n fergusson_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o exposition_n of_o two_o of_o paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o pattern_n so_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n can_v reach_v hold_v forth_o by_o those_o two_o reverend_a brethren_n mr._n david_n dickson_n and_o mr._n george_n hutcheson_n in_o their_o late_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o undertake_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v to_o come_v up_o to_o my_o copy_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o very_o conscious_a so_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o come_v far_o short_a and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n by_o i_o be_v much_o unanswerable_a as_o to_o fullness_n of_o purpose_n accuracie_n and_o stile_n of_o language_n to_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o they_o but_o first_o a_o apprehension_n i_o have_v that_o as_o the_o complete_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v much_o wish_v for_o by_o many_o and_o will_v prove_v acceptable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n than_o i_o for_o such_o a_o task_n who_o do_v lie-by_a may_v be_v strong_o induce_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o if_o any_o essay_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v accept_v wherein_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o former_a piece_n by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n my_o near_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o second_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o some_o ten_o year_n ago_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o carrying-on_a this_o work_n at_o which_o time_n i_o almost_o perfect_v the_o whole_a task_n then_o allot_v for_o i_o but_o through_o some_o sad_a accident_n in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n all_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v destroy_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o time_n and_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n lose_v with_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o discourage_v i_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o sweetness_n i_o taste_v in_o that_o study_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n wherewith_o it_o do_v recompense_v my_o pain_n do_v make_v i_o full_a seven_o year_n after_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v by_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o other_o to_o make_v a_o new_a essay_n as_o be_v confident_a from_o former_a experience_n i_o myself_o at_o lest_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o present_a piece_n to_o be_v of_o great_a length_n than_o my_o former_a and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v for_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v discuss_v a_o great_a and_o needful_a controversy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o require_v time_n and_o enlargement_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o a_o intricate_a dispute_n and_o to_o explain_v those_o excellent_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n at_o least_o not_o i_o satisfy_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n without_o enlarge_n himself_o somewhat_o in_o open_v up_o such_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o excellent_a subject_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o coincidencie_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v natiu_o arise_v from_o those_o epistle_n and_o from_o those_o other_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o beside_o i_o have_v frequent_o refer_v he_o to_o those_o place_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v former_o raise_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v necessary_a truth_n often_o than_o once_o in_o several_a scripture_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o idle_a repetition_n in_o a_o writer_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o they_o occur_v for_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o scripture_n as_o furnish_v many_o argument_n to_o establish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a truth_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a say_v our_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 1._o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o in_o some_o place_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o text_n but_o also_o couchin_a some_o explanation_n caution_n reason_n and_o sometime_o some_o short_a use_n for_o those_o serve_v to_o obviate_v mistake_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n if_o any_o take_v exception_n that_o scripture_n be_v too_o frequent_o cite_v and_o think_v they_o be_v hereby_o retard_v from_o make_v progress_n in_o read_v the_o treatise_n they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o cite_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o and_o confirm_v from_o the_o text_n but_o only_o the_o caution_n reason_n and_o use_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o present_a scripture_n i_o desire_v none_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n upon_o trust_n however_o if_o any_o understand_v the_o purpose_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n he_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o seek_v the_o particular_a passage_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o except_o he_o please_v and_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n thereby_o afford_v and_o now_o
havoc_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 13._o together_o with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o of_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o beyond_o many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o age_n with_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n and_o servour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n public_o know_v ver_fw-la 14._o leave_v they_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o his_o so_o sudden_a change_n from_o be_v so_o zealous_a so_o deep_o engage_v and_o every_o way_n so_o able_a a_o persecutor_n â—o_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o flow_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o error_n have_v kithe_v active_a for_o it_o and_o endue_v with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o paul_n make_v his_o so_o deep_a engagement_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a error_n a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sudden_a change_n to_o christianity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o sincere_a convert_n will_v not_o shun_v to_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o just_a aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o boast_n or_o a_o rejoice_v manner_n jam._n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o other_o vile_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n lose_v may_v have_v encouragement_n from_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o belieâ—â—_n on_o christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n honour_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o bring_v about_o for_o paul_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v here_o that_o in_o time_n p_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o conversion_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v not_o act_v with_o humane_a policy_n but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n appear_v from_o this_o joint_o with_o other_o evidence_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o conceal_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v so_o require_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o this_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o bypast_a wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o unto_o sin_n already_o know_v that_o hereby_o the_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o not_o to_o the_o make_v notour_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o the_o divulge_v whereof_o will_v but_o multiply_v scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n rom._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n confess_v only_o what_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a for_o and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o may_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v as_o that_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v whole_o corrupt_a from_o which_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v deliver_v themselves_o quick_o and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o as_o not_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o will_v father_n it_o on_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o invent_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o jew_n once_o right_a in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n hos._n 11._o 12._o have_v now_o in_o paul_n time_n so_o far_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n joh._n 8._o 9_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o require_v nothing_o but_o external_a obedience_n mat._n 5_o 6_o 7._o chapter_n in_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o that_o paul_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o quit_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o they_o not_o god_n my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o together_o with_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o prevalent_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o he_o incit_v and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o such_o inducement_n as_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o he_o joh._n 12._o 6._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 15._o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o because_o of_o god_n tolerance_n and_o permission_n that_o thereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v try_v rev._n 2._o 10._o every_o one_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v what_o real_o they_o be_v dan._n 11._o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v more_o lovely_a further_o spread_v and_o more_o embrace_v by_o other_o act._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o correct_v for_o their_o bypast_a sin_n as_o abuse_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n judg._n 10._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o hereby_o also_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o sin_n through_o the_o rod_n hos._n 2._o 6._o or_o by_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n a_o great_a measure_n whereof_o be_v bestow_v usual_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o than_o at_o another_o time_n thus_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o 7._o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n flow_v therefrom_o can_v be_v utter_o waste_v joh._n 10._o 28_o 29_o neither_o can_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o all_o place_n mat._n 16._o 18._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v total_o mar_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v partly_o kill_v joh._n 16._o 2._o partly_o scatter_v act._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v altogether_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v dan._n 11._o 31._o thus_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o vastation_n of_o land_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o utter_a depopulation_n of_o country_n which_o use_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o enrage_a prevalent_a enemy_n i_o waste_v it_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n not_o only_o from_o man_n avowed_o wicked_a and_o open_o flagitious_a but_o also_o from_o other_o who_o carriage_n be_v smooth_a free_a from_o scandal_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v blameless_a satan_n labour_v most_o to_o have_v such_o engage_v and_o such_o be_v once_o engage_v be_v most_o
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
that_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o even_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o rich_o endue_v both_o with_o grace_n and_o part_n will_v sometime_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o we_o unaware_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v once_o that_o far_o engage_v in_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o so_o narrow_o examine_v their_o action_n as_o we_o will_v of_o other_o man_n hence_o all_o be_v take_v for_o current_n that_o come_v from_o they_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n but_o even_o barnabas_n himself_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o peter_n bad_a example_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o his_o example_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 7._o a_o speat_v and_o inundation_n of_o evil_a example_n though_o even_o hold_v forth_o by_o private_a christian_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o of_o such_o force_n to_z carry_z other_o along_o in_o their_o practice_n with_o it_o that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n can_v very_o hardly_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o for_o barnabas_n his_o dissimulation_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n bad_a example_n but_o also_o if_o not_o main_o to_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o other_o jew_n have_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n 8._o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o superior_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n leave_v they_o give_v bad_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o what_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o two_o former_a doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o will_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o he_o who_o bad_a example_n they_o do_v follow_v for_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o peter_n sin_n which_o have_v such_o dreadful_a consequence_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o vers._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n second_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o his_o withstand_v peter_n show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v perceive_v they_o walk_v not_o upright_o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o do_v open_o fall_v upon_o peter_n who_o example_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o charge_v hiâ—_n with_o and_o that_o which_o do_v aggrege_n his_o sin_n most_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o peter_n fellowship_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o iniquity_n whereof_o he_o show_v 〈…〉_z in_o this_o that_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o mo_z 〈…〉_z bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v giv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z not_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_z yoke_n and_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o he_o shall_v enforce_v that_o yoke_n upon_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o swerve_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v truth_n the_o less_o lovely_a unto_o or_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o error_n though_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v by_o all_o except_o one_o only_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v own_v stand_v to_o and_o defend_v by_o that_o one_o and_o this_o against_o all_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o though_o peter_n the_o other_o jew_n barnabas_n and_o all_o do_v dissemble_v and_o halt_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o paul_n alone_o do_v stand_v for_o it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o walk_v so_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v suitable_a unto_o and_o well-agreeing_a with_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o as_o that_o in_o opinion_n they_o hold_v nothing_o which_o be_v though_o but_o indirect_o contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n or_o in_o practice_n act_v nothing_o which_o may_v reflect_v upon_o that_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o halt_v or_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n in_o either_o of_o those_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v be_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o present_a business_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o contradict_v and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o great_a gospel-truth_n about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o when_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o reprove_v wise_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n make_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o reproof_n light_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o because_o peter_n example_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n paul_n direct_v the_o reproof_n to_o he_o by_o name_n and_o this_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o indirect_o at_o least_o reprove_v also_o for_o follow_v this_o bad_a example_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o 4._o though_o private_a sin_n which_o have_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a scandal_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o private_a mat._n 18._o 15._o yet_o public_a sin_n be_v to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n that_o hereby_o the_o public_a scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o may_v be_v scare_v from_o take_v encouragement_n from_o those_o sin_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o thus_o because_o peter_n do_v sin_n public_o before_o all_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o 5._o though_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a unto_o all_o for_o a_o time_n after_o that_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 1._o yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o even_o for_o that_o time_n be_v dispense_v with_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n and_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v under_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o that_o yoke_n than_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o that_o law_n be_v never_o give_v and_o so_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a jew_n by_o their_o neglect_v of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 20_o 21._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v with_o peter_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v comport_v with_o in_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o gentile_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unreasonable_a absurdity_n in_o a_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o account_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o
which_o argument_n be_v further_a urge_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o enlarge_v unto_o their_o receive_v these_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o as_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o second_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o three_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v ver_fw-la 10._o four_o scripture_n testify_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o whence_o he_o infer_v and_o prove_v his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 12._o five_o christ_n redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o show_v the_o date_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o past_a object_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o humane_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o object_n 2._o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o show_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n design_n be_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o object_n 3._o the_o law_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n if_o the_o one_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o forgive_v and_o cover_v it_o he_o answer_v first_o retort_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o propounder_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o show_v the_o law_n in_o discover_v sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n while_o it_o do_v necessitate_v guilty_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 22._o object_n 4._o it_o seem_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n at_o least_o he_o answer_v show_v the_o law_n be_v for_o good_a use_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o keep_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o object_n 5._o it_o seem_v circumcision_n at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o institute_v long_o before_o he_o answer_v show_v that_o baptism_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o those_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o practise_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v hewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o ohey_n the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o former_a dispute_n lest_o their_o assertion_n have_v be_v thereby_o render_v dead_a and_o dull_a quicken_v they_o a_o little_a by_o insert_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n unto_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o disobedience_n he_o aggrege_v from_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n in_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o even_o such_o as_o if_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o bloody_a passion_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o paint_v upon_o a_o board_n before_o they_o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clearing-up_a of_o truth_n unto_o the_o understanding_n whether_o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o or_o controversal_o by_o refute_v contrary_a error_n will_v mix_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o occasional_a word_n of_o exhortation_n reproof_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n lest_o they_o otherwise_o wax_v dull_a and_o languish_v for_o paul_n casteth-in_a a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dispute_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o disobey_v people_n neither_o labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o understanding_n act._n 17._o 32._o nor_o to_o prize_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n matth._n 11._o 17._o nor_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 7._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o evil_a whereof_o can_v be_v sufficient_o aggrege_v or_o speak_v against_o as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n even_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v 3._o heretic_n who_o by_o fair_a word_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o first_o as_o sorcerer_n by_o delude_v the_o sense_n make_v people_n apprehend_v that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o see_v not_o so_o heretic_n and_o err_a spirit_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n of_o seem_a reason_n before_o the_o understanding_n do_v delude_v it_o and_o make_v the_o delude_a person_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o second_o as_o sorcerer_n in_o what_o they_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n assist_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o skill_n by_o the_o devil_n who_o real_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n practise_v of_o some_o satanical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o watchword_n whereat_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v so_o heretical_a spirit_n be_v often_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o draw_v of_o multitude_n after_o they_o and_o this_o by_o satan_n concur_v with_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o influence_n which_o false_a teacher_n have_v upon_o they_o in_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cast_v miss_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o dazzle_v and_o so_o delude_v they_o 4._o for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n indeed_o whatever_o be_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v say_v wisdom_n which_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o wisdom_n they_o reject_v thus_o paul_n call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 5._o though_o neither_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o or_o in_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n mat._n 5._o 22._o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o may_v upbraid_v a_o man_n with_o folly_n if_o first_o the_o party_n reprove_v be_v guilty_a of_o folly_n as_o
who_o transgress_v in_o one_o thing_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o person_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o sin_n deserve_v not_o the_o forementioned_a curse_n the_o consideration_n indeed_o of_o the_o person_n of_o some_o sinner_n do_v aggrege_n their_o sin_n beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o rom._n 2._o 17._o to_o 25_o but_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o can_v so_o far_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v it_o not_o deserve_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o continue_v not_o 6._o not_o only_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v but_o also_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o the_o leave_v undo_v of_o what_o the_o law_n command_v do_v deserve_v the_o curse_n for_o say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o not_o only_o who_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v but_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o yet_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o know_v which_o come_v up_o to_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n also_o according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o to_o do_v they_o 8._o this_o real_a obedience_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v universal_a extend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience-making_a of_o all_o duty_n command_v together_o with_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v mat._n 15._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v together_o with_o their_o occasion_n job_n 31._o 1._o for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o 9_o this_o obedience_n require_v be_v also_o constant_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o coutinu_v not_o to_o do_v they_o 10._o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o of_o fall_v mankind_n either_o of_o himself_o joh._n 15._o 5._o or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o or_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o exact_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v which_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o what_o the_o law_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v but_o also_o from_o this_o paul_n take_v it_o here_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n than_o every_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v curse_v provide_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v as_o paul_n here_o affirm_v see_v the_o law_n do_v curse_v none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 11._o though_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o law_n and_o so_o deserve_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v under_o this_o curse_n some_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o who_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o such_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o admit_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o cautioner_n impute_v philip._n 3._o 9_o instead_o of_o a_o exact_a personal_a righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o not_o they_o who_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o those_o who_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o law_n do_v curse_v they_o as_o not_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v in_o it_o curse_v be_v they_o and_o curse_a shall_v they_o be_v for_o say_v he_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v because_o the_o law_n seek_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v vers._n 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n who_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o by_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v from_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o habbak_n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o strict_o take_v for_o the_o mere_a precept_n legal_a promise_n and_o threatming_n of_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o only_o who_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o faith_n convey_v life_n to_o he_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o righteousness_n if_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v frequent_o before_o see_v rom._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o do_v not_o express_v it_o now_o ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofould_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o express_v whereby_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o stand_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v unerring_a and_o always_o according_a to_o truth_n jer._n 11._o 20._o another_o which_o be_v before_o man_n and_o be_v here_o employ_v whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v repute_v and_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n who_o judgement_n as_o flow_v from_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o ground_v upon_o outward_a appearance_n two_o sam._n 16._o 7._o may_v frequent_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o or_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o righteous_a for_o any_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o man_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o justification_n before_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o by_o faith_n which_o judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o god_n sight_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o do_v so_o far_o blind_v the_o understanding_n isa._n 44._o 20._o that_o it_o can_v see_v and_o so_o far_o engage_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o that_o the_o person_n err_a will_v not_o see_v what_o scripture_n say_v against_o that_o error_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a to_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n for_o though_o the_o maintainer_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n
do_v give_v clear_a testimony_n against_o that_o error_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v paul_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v no_o new-fangled_a opinion_n the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o then_o be_v for_o paul_n prove_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n from_o a_o old_a testament-scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 5._o the_o scripture_n cite_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o way_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n or_o of_o make_v he_o righteous_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n second_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n especial_o these_o wherein_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v offer_v be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o they_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o righteous_a three_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v recover_v from_o that_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o do_v live_v which_o life_n of_o he_o do_v also_o flow_v from_o faith_n for_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n four_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v be_v such_o as_o furnish_v he_o with_o comfortable_a through-bearing_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o hard_a dispensation_n without_o apostasy_n and_o faint_a in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o present_a sense_n but_o take_v up_o god_fw-we as_o reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o and_o look_v upon_o his_o present_a cross_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n heb._n 12._o 6._o and_o know_v it_o will_v have_v a_o bless_a event_n to_o he_o in_o god_n way_n and_o time_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n col._n 3._o 3._o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o trouble_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n scope_n from_o who_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v even_o to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v so_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n arise_v from_o the_o present_a trouble_n which_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v other_o see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n five_o this_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o deserve_a sentence_n of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 1._o whereupon_o follow_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o lively_a practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n to_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v by_o draw_v life_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n through_o faith_n philip._n 4._o 13._o yet_o this_o life_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v afterward_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o life_n flow_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o last_a never-ending_a ever-continuing_a and_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o imaginable_a future_a duration_n without_o any_o restriction_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n from_o vers._n 12._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v mutual_o subservient_fw-fr one_o to_z another_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o law_n make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o law_n point_v forth_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o law_n again_o hold_v forth_o those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o man_n make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n aught_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n or_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o yet_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v mutual_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o justification_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 2._o the_o law_n do_v offer_v life_n to_o none_o upon_o easy_a term_n than_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o to_o wit_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v shall_v live_v in_o they_o or_o attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o so_o do_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v whole_o exclude_v our_o do_v and_o work_n and_o those_o of_o every_o sort_n from_o have_v influence_n as_o cause_n or_o condition_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a upon_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n suspend_v our_o right_n to_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n must_v whole_o exclude_v work_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o cogent_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n from_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o vers._n 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n he_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o be_v apply_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n obviate_a a_o objection_n which_o he_o foresee_v may_v arise_v from_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n if_o the_o law_n do_v curse_v all_o man_n how_o then_o be_v any_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n philip._n 2._o 8._o which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o he_o prove_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_n 13._o and_o hence_o he_o show_v a_o double_a fruit_n do_v flow_v the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o church-priviledge_n divine_a ordinance_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n adoption_n grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o promise_v to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v now_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n do_v come_v through_o he_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a gentile_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o abraham_n blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 12._o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v accresse_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v himself_o joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n who_o
and_o no_o more_o spare_v than_o if_o we_o ourselves_o who_o sin_v have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o accurse_v but_o make_v a_o curse_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o be_v accurse_v in_o death_n neither_o be_v this_o execration_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o do_v judge_v he_o execrable_a isa._n 53._o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n omit_v the_o mention_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 10._o the_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_v not_o as_o if_o every_o one_o who_o die_v that_o death_n even_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o repentance_n have_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v luke_n 23._o 39_o 43._o but_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v afflict_v only_o for_o atrocious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n our_o surety_n shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n from_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_v curse_n for_o which_o cause_n main_o god_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n accurse_v above_o any_o other_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o scripture_n to_o clear_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o so_o wonderful_a be_v god_n in_o work_v especial_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o bring_v about_o one_o contrary_a by_o another_o he_o give_v life_n by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o way_n of_o work_v our_o choice_a mercy_n do_v come_v through_o great_a misery_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v not_o of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o of_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o a_o fat_a and_o rich_a soil_n these_o be_v only_o the_o shell_n but_o the_o kernel_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v blessing_n of_o another_o sort_n even_o spiritual_a such_o as_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o before_o this_o blessing_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n behove_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o a_o price_n too_o precious_a to_o purchase_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o for_o even_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o promise_v to_o and_o in_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n so_o it_o reside_v and_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o he_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n be_v lay_v up_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n seed_n act._n 5._o 31._o in_o who_o believer_n be_v true_o bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o for_o say_v the_o text_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o 4._o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o in_o so_o far_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n even_o before_o he_o actual_o die_v rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o these_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v die_v act._n 15._o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o those_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o in_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n not_o to_o be_v actual_o bestow_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o real_a making-ove_a of_o abraham_n blessing_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o actual_a seed_n unto_o abraham_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o curse_n by_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o which_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v veil_v over_o with_o many_o carnal_a ceremony_n and_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o many_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n gen._n 15._o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v after_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a the_o vail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n for_o upon_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o say_v we_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o of_o who_o paul_n be_v one_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o shadow_n under_o which_o it_o do_v former_o lurk_v doct._n 5._o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n especial_o when_o faith_n be_v lively_a affect_v and_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o each_o truth_n call_v for_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n rom._n 16._o 26._o tremble_v at_o threaten_n isa._n 66._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n psal._n 23._o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o yet_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v be_v the_o accept_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n justice_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n part_n in_o justification_n set_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o make_v we_o bless_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v our_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o all_o along_v this_o dispute_n appear_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v our_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o partake_v of_o abraham_n blessing_n to_o christ_n merit_n or_o to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o give_v unto_o faith_n only_o the_o receeive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n through_o faith_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v
then_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o judicial_a gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o ceremonial_a duty_n act._n 15._o 10._o to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n whereby_o christ_n and_o freegrace_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v press_v col._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n col._n 3._o 6._o yet_o covenant_v grace_n and_o furniture_n for_o duty_n joh._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o than_o they_o be_v former_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o nothing_o of_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o neither_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o left_a paul_n in_o set_v limit_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o vilisie_v the_o law_n he_o commend_v it_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o a_o mediator_n 5._o though_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n here_o speak_v of_o deut._n 5._o 5._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v mediator_n in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v a_o mediator_n by_o god_n for_o this_o one_o act_n which_o be_v to_o relate_v and_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n now_o it_o can_v carry_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o or_o that_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v constitute_v mediator_n to_o report_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n especial_o see_v no_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o any_o such_o office_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n from_o vers._n 20._o learn_v 1._o conscience_n of_o guilt_n present_v god_n as_o terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o approach_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n by_o himself_o to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o no_o intercourse_n can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n through_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v immediate_a no_o mediator_n interveening_a to_o make_v they_o one_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 6._o for_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v one_o and_o no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v then_o make_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o say_v paul_n 3_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o heaven_n or_o reap_v any_o advantage_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n except_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinal_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o covenant_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v then_o a_o sinful_a people_n which_o he_o evince_v from_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mids-man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o say_v he_o 4._o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o like_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o his_o work_n and_o way_n of_o deal_v may_v and_o have_v change_v even_o his_o way_n of_o dispense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o but_o he_o remain_v unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v not_o fore-ordained_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n eph._n 1._o 11._o thus_o he_o say_v god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n if_o any_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n god_n will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v once_o prescribe_v and_o require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n vers._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v follow_v the_o three_o objection_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v for_o transgression_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 19_o then_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n which_o do_v cover_v and_o pardon_v sin_n quicken_v and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n he_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o consequence_n as_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a 2._o by_o retort_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o law_n or_o if_o our_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n can_v procure_v eternal_a life_n as_o they_o affirm_v then_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n shall_v consist_v in_o work_n or_o the_o law_n shall_v justify_v leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o this_o will_v suppose_v the_o former_a covenant_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o law_n be_v both_o contrary_n unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o he_o answer_v direct_o show_v the_o law_n call_v here_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a while_o it_o convince_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o enclose_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v the_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o hereby_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v make_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 7._o 9_o do_v flee_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v convey_v upto_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o his_o believe_v from_o vers._n 21._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n to_o set_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v one_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o except_o their_o erroneous_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o false_a apostle_n do_v affirm_v if_o so_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o do_v only_o discover_v and_o accuse_v for_o transgression_n than_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n hence_o paul_n propound_v this_o question_n unto_o himself_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o however_o heretic_n may_v labour_v to_o fasten_v such_o absurdity_n upon_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n yet_o their_o bold_a allegation_n will_v be_v find_v always_o false_a and_o truth_n to_o be_v ever_o most_o consonant_a and_o never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n chief_o those_o that_o do_v most_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o any_o divine_a perfection_n or_o attribute_v of_o god_n the_o
history_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n prefigure_v by_o the_o history_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25_o 26._o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o five_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a purpose_n first_o for_o information_n of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la 28._o second_o for_o consolation_n against_o present_a persecution_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o â—eir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servanâ—_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o legal_a external_a policy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v use_v another_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n and_o curator_n and_o first_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n usual_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o to_o explicate_v any_o former_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 5._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n in_o these_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n and_o as_o to_o right_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v rule_v and_o his_o estate_n manage_v by_o tutor_n and_o curator_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n show_v be_v ordinary_o limit_v unto_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n long_o than_o which_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o tutor_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o limit_n of_o child_n minority_n prefix_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mention_v this_o because_o it_o only_o do_v quadrate_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v make_v use_n of_o from_o this_o usual_a custom_n among_o man_n approve_v of_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v afterward_o learn_v 1._o so_o licentious_a be_v youth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n and_o so_o foolish_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o more_o rule_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o impetuous_a passion_n than_o force_v of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v much_o conduce_v both_o for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v he_o be_v first_o subject_v unto_o other_o and_o make_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o servant_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n he_o may_v attain_v some_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n before_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o obtain_v dominion_n over_o other_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o general_o agree_v unto_o by_o all_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o approven_v custom_n and_o except_v against_o by_o none_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o to_o provide_v a_o competent_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o may_v live_v when_o they_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v so_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o secure_v their_o portion_n for_o they_o lest_o it_o be_v delapidate_v by_o their_o child_n folly_n or_o any_o other_o way_n render_v useless_a unto_o they_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v tutor_n and_o curator_n provide_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 3._o though_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n just_a cause_n of_o irritation_n col._n 3._o 21._o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o please_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n must_v cross_v their_o humour_n to_o wit_n especial_o when_o their_o so_o do_v tend_v evident_o to_o their_o child_n good_n for_o though_o the_o heir_n even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n will_v affect_v liberty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a parent_n must_v keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n unto_o child_n when_o god_n do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o parent_n until_o they_o themselves_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o age_n and_o experience_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n see_v otherwise_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n must_v come_v under_o the_o tuition_n government_n and_o reverence_n of_o other_o who_o possible_o may_v prove_v their_o unfriend_n for_o they_o must_v even_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 5._o parent_n will_v labour_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o straightness_n in_o provide_v a_o worldly_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disoblige_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o confidence_n commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o even_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o appoint_v for_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parent_n to_o place_v no_o such_o trust_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n upon_o any_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o much_o trust-worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o and_o at_o a_o set_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n power_n and_o trust_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrust_v party_n be_v option_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o willing_o do_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o as_o for_o one_o reason_n it_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n providence_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n long_o than_o which_o his_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n show_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o infant-state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n under_o that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a administration_n or_o outward_a policy_n which_o then_o be_v and_o serve_v for_o a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o a_o rough_a rudiment_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o resemblance_n take_v from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o usemaking_a of_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n to_o clear_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v already_o mark_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o doct_n 2._o learn_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n first_o for_o quantity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o narrow_a bound_n once_o of_o one_o family_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o at_o most_o but_o of_o one_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o second_o in_o understanding_n for_o although_o some_o person_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o now_o such_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o many_o even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 12._o yet_o consider_v the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o not_o only_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o attain_v to_o much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o than_o they_o have_v then_o matt._n 13._o 7._o but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o know_v of_o gospel-mystery_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v mat._n 11._o 11._o yea_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o excel_v most_o in_o knowledge_n do_v see_v but_o afar_o off_o deut._n 18._o 18._o and_o through_o a_o cloud_n of_o many_o dark_a ceremony_n heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v of_o which_o himself_o
of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n while_o it_o be_v right_o use_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n lead_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n such_o be_v all_o sincere_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v then_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n and_o those_o who_o do_v so_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v detain_v under_o damnable_a slavery_n and_o cut-off_a from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n do_v hint_n at_o one_o reason_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 7._o no_o church_n or_o people_n have_v religion_n so_o firm_o establish_v which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n may_v not_o make_v such_o apostasy_n from_o it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o what_o they_o now_o be_v for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n once_o psal._n 76._o 1._o 2._o but_o now_o her_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v therefore_o say_v he_o this_o covenant_n do_v answer_v or_o keep_v concord_n with_o jerusalem_n not_o which_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v import_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a change_n to_o the_o worse_a and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o hagar_n do_v prefigure_v the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n do_v now_o brief_o describe_v that_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o sarah_n first_o by_o declare_v where_o that_o covenant_n do_v reside_v or_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n whereof_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v member_n even_o the_o militant_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v claim_v to_o life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o catholic_n church-visible_a be_v not_o exclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o church_n beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v here_o call_v jerusalem_n because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o compactnesse_n and_o order_n psal._n 122._o 3._o beauty_n psal._n 48._o 2._o and_o divine_a protection_n which_o do_v attend_v she_o isa._n 31._o 5._o and_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o her_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o second_o by_o show_v the_o state_n wherein_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o three_o by_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o rage_n of_o persecution_n but_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n he_o have_v some_o who_o do_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o and_o hold_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o truth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o jerusalem_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o god_n abode_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n a_o very_a receptacle_n of_o christ_n enemy_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n act._n 9_o 2._o yet_o god_n want_v not_o a_o church_n even_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v under_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o oppression_n so_o be_v attain_v it_o make_v the_o attainer_n true_o free_a so_o that_o all_o his_o other_o bondage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o for_o the_o time_n heavy_o oppress_v in_o her_o member_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o who_o some_o be_v also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bodily_a servitude_n col._n 3._o 22._o yet_o because_o of_o her_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o if_o this_o bondage_n be_v remove_v there_o have_v be_v none_o remain_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a 3._o though_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v owe_v their_o new_a birth_n to_o god_n their_o father_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v only_o he_o eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o neither_o church-ministry_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o any_o proper_a efficiency_n reach_v this_o so_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a a_o effect_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v gift_v with_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o who_o office_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o also_o the_o food_n and_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o whereby_o the_o newborn_a child_n be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o though_o no_o church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o our_o mother_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v further_o than_o her_o command_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n our_o father_n act._n 4._o 19_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o give_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v our_o part_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o advancement_n of_o her_o just_a interest_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o that_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a mystery_n by_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o isa._n 54._o 1._o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o her_o beginning_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v chap._n 53._o and_o have_v design_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o travel_v not_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o a_o seem_o desolate_a woman_n without_o a_o husband_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v under_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o express_v her_o joy_n against_o all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o that_o because_o her_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o she_o make_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n by_o a_o numerous_a accession_n of_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n herself_o who_o former_o have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o own_a of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o outward_a beauty_n attend_v she_o beyond_o the_o christian_a church_n doct._n 1._o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o who_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n lot_n to_o be_v always_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o have_v her_o barren_a time_n wherein_o
acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v satan_n aim_n herein_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o such_o from_o who_o better_a thing_n in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o for_o isaac_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o among_o those_o other_o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v endure_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o especial_o when_o godless_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n do_v mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o ishmael_n mock_v of_o isaac_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o gen._n 21._o 9_o wherewith_o be_v doubtless_o join_v his_o mock_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o isaac_n be_v here_o call_v persecution_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n 4._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v their_o inward_a antipathy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o want_v for_o so_o much_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o ishmael_n the_o persecuter_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o and_o of_o persecute_a isaac_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v prefigure_v those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o doct._n 5._o this_o may_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n under_o hard_a suffering_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n ordinary_a lot_n in_o former_a age_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n scope_n even_o to_o comfort_v christian_n under_o their_o present_a suffering_n because_o isaac_n do_v endure_v persecution_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o comfort_v they_o second_o from_o this_o that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v thereto_o prefigure_v by_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o ejection_n from_o abraham_n family_n pass_v upon_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n at_o first_o by_o sarab_n gen._n 21._o 10._o and_o authorize_v afterward_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21._o 12._o doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n against_o nor_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v from_o stumble_v at_o the_o outward_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n and_o persecution_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v whole_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n or_o people_n who_o be_v once_o name_v by_o his_o name_n even_o when_o they_o turn_v persecute_v apostate_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a patience_n but_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o will_v quit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v total_a apostasy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n though_o persecute_v truth_n and_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o several_a other_o error_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v short_o after_o this_o as_o be_v not_o obscure_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o cit_v this_o scripture_n leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o when_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v lurk_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n when_o god_n take_v off_o that_o mask_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o for_o the_o time_n give_v out_o herself_o and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o procure_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o way_n shall_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unto_o any_o who_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v once_o un-churched_n her_o child_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n once_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v thereby_o debar_v from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o maintain_v but_o also_o practical_o walk_v in_o do_v exclude_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n against_o who_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a he_o comfort_v they_o three_o from_o this_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o no_o hazard_n from_o the_o former_a terrible_a sentence_n but_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o sarah_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereby_o as_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o do_v indirect_o exhort_v those_o galatian_n to_o quit_v their_o present_a error_n of_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o their_o tenacious_a adherance_n to_o that_o ancient_a pedagogie_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n must_v sometime_o denounce_v most_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o godless_a so_o he_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o guard_v such_o denunciation_n as_o those_o lest_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v make_v application_n of_o they_o and_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v guard_v the_o former_a denunciation_n while_o he_o say_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 2._o the_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o any_o be_v speak_v warning_n unto_o we_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o those_o have_v walk_v who_o be_v so_o threaten_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o indirect_a
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o wâ—â—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n woâ—â—_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o rule_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o those_o galatian_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o those_o work_n that_o though_o the_o inward_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o yet_o those_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v evident_a and_o patent_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o those_o its_o effect_n do_v break_v out_o in_o his_o life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o seventeen_o of_o those_o work_n express_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o these_o only_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v instance_a these_o and_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v too_o common_o practise_v among_o the_o galatian_n which_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n here_o enumerate_v be_v first_o adultery_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o filthynesse_n betwixt_o party_n whereof_o one_o at_o least_o be_v marry_v second_o fornication_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n betwixt_o party_n both_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o marriage_n three_o uncleanness_n under_o which_o be_v usual_o comprehend_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o particular_o that_o against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 24._o four_o lasciviousness_n or_o wantonness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a behaviour_n tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n whether_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o these_o be_v ver_fw-la 19_o five_o idolatry_n a_o sin_n whereby_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o mat._n 4._o 10._o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n chap._n 4._o 9_o or_o whereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o before_o image_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o command_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o six_o witchcraft_n or_o a_o devilish_a art_n whereby_o certain_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v under_o some_o violent_a fit_n of_o a_o tentation_n enter_v a_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o implicit_a with_o the_o devil_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n upon_o their_o use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o work_v thing_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v seven_o hatred_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v enimity_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n join_v with_o a_o root_a desire_n to_o do_v he_o hurt_v whether_o for_o apprehend_v or_o real_a injury_n eight_o variance_n or_o contention_n and_o strife_n by_o disgraceful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n arise_v from_o the_o forementioned_a enimity_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n nine_o emulation_n not_o that_o good_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o for_o love_v of_o applause_n or_o other_o by-respect_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o love_n which_o we_o carry_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o but_o carnal_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o not_o so_o much_o from_o hatred_n to_o their_o good_a as_o because_o it_o overshadow_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o outstrip_v they_o in_o that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o envy_n ten_o wrath_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v mean_v that_o sudden_a passionate_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n through_o apprehension_n of_o a_o injury_n offer_v transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n and_o thrust_v he_o forward_o to_o act_v some_o mischief_n luke_n 4._o 28_o 29._o eleven_o strife_n which_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o eight_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n former_o mention_v do_v signify_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o litigious_a strive_n probable_o about_o civil_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o when_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_a matter_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o or_o separate_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o condescendence_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o condemn_v twelve_o seaition_n or_o rent_v of_o those_o into_o divers_a faction_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v in_o one_o common_a society_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v hint_n at_o which_o rent_v work_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o state_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sedition_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o also_o in_o affection_n and_o design_n or_o endeavour_v each_o party_n labour_v to_o countermine_v the_o other_o thirteen_o heresy_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a schism_n and_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o even_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n voluntary_o hold_v tit._n 3._o 11._o and_o factious_o maintain_v by_o some_o person_n or_o person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 20._o 30._o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o chief_a or_o substantial_a truth_n ground_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_n in_o a_o good_a part_n bear_v these_o be_v ver_fw-la 20._o fourteen_o envying_n which_o be_v those_o base_a passion_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o good_a ourselves_o fifteenth_o murder_n or_o slaughter_n which_o frequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o public_a justice_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o that_o be_v command_v leu._n 24._o 21._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a revenge_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n unjust_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a justice_n 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o sixteenth_o drunkenness_n when_o man_n do_v drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n excessive_o and_o beyond_o that_o measure_n which_o fit_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n seventeenth_o revel_v the_o word_n do_v usual_o signify_v excess_n of_o belly-chear_n in_o riotous_a feast_n join_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o lascivious_a behaviour_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o evil_n give_v they_o timous_a warning_n now_o by_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o by_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o impenitent_a persister_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v mat._n 25._o 41._o i_o say_v impenitent_a persister_n for_o this_o and_o all_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o minister_n have_v divide_v his_o hearer_n in_o two_o rank_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a or_o renew_v and_o unrenewed_a denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o promise_n god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v evident_a and_o discriminate_a mark_n of_o both_o and_o of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v without_o mistake_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o inward_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v or_o mercy_n promise_v be_v his_o allot_v portion_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o discriminate_a mark_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o their_o respective_a effect_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o the_o general_n without_o condescend_v upon_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n because_o general_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o almost_o by_o every_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o in_o
of_o the_o verse_n doct._n 1._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v exceed_o backward_o from_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o well-doing_n and_o especial_o of_o exercise_v beneficency_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v object_n of_o it_o mark_v 10._o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o consider_v the_o many_o discouragement_n which_o occur_v to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o course_n of_o beneficency_n what_o from_o his_o own_o corruption_n what_o from_o the_o unworthiness_n ingratitude_n and_o multitude_n of_o object_n and_o what_o from_o the_o coldrife_n disposition_n and_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o who_o be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o able_a there_o be_v no_o small_a propenseness_n in_o all_o to_o sit_v up_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o give_v it_o over_o immediate_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v it_o for_o paul_n suppose_v such_o a_o propensity_n and_o guard_v against_o it_o while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v so_o far_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o once_o to_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n mark_v 4._o 17_o until_o possible_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o name_n for_o piety_n rev._n 3._o 1._o or_o meet_v with_o some_o unexpected_a discouragement_n or_o tentation_n mark_v 4._o 17._o but_o they_o must_v also_o persist_v in_o their_o begin_a course_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o be_v psal._n 104._o 33._o for_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 3._o that_o christian_n may_v eye_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o with_o what_o provision_n they_o may_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o peseverance_n see_v ver_n 7._o doct_n 8._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v encourage_v they_o from_o this_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v 4._o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o rich_a reward_n from_o freegrace_n unto_o his_o people_n sincere_a and_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o date_n and_o time_n for_o the_o actual_a bestow_n of_o that_o reward_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v long_o delay_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o challenge_v he_o for_o breach_n of_o promise_n as_o sometime_o even_o his_o dear_a saint_n under_o a_o violent_a tentation_n have_v go_v very_o near_o to_o do_v psal._n 77._o 8._o for_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v reap_v but_o when_o not_o present_o but_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o 5._o though_o god_n as_o say_v be_v do_v not_o limit_v himself_o to_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n enjoy_v the_o wished-for_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o laborious_a expensive_a and_o long_a persisted-in_a obedience_n yet_o the_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o for_o his_o so_o do_v whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n be_v always_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n and_o have_v a_o fitness_n in_o it_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o circumstance_n be_v well_o consider_v for_o the_o bestow_n of_o that_o mercy_n beyond_o any_o other_o time_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a or_o proper_a time_n the_o word_n render_v time_n signify_v proper_o a_o opportune_a time_n the_o very_a article_n or_o point_n of_o time_n which_o determine_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o do_v any_o business_n and_o the_o epithet_n add_v do_v intend_v the_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o opportune_a opportune_a time_n or_o most_o opportùne_a time_n 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o with_o confidence_n expect_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v and_o contain_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o that_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v called-for_a in_o the_o promise_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o weary_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n include_v their_o not_o weary_v as_o a_o condition_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o where_o by_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o slacken_n and_o remit_v somewhat_o in_o our_o course_n for_o this_o befall_v sometime_o the_o choice_a saint_n of_o god_n psal._n 73_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o a_o faint_a as_o make_v the_o faint_a total_o and_o final_o abandon_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o real_a child_n of_o god_n mat._n 24._o 24._o vers._n 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v yet_o again_o repeat_v and_o so_o close_v the_o former_a exhortation_n unto_o beneficency_n as_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o first_o he_o press_v the_o usemaking_a of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o exercise_v this_o grace_n which_o relate_v 1._o main_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o which_o be_v end_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o those_o who_o do_v ever_o until_o then_o neglect_v to_o do_v good_a do_v end_n with_o it_o and_o 2._o to_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o ready_a access_n unto_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o second_o he_o show_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a first_o to_o all_o man_n whosoever_o next_o and_o especial_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o one_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v speak_v pertinent_o and_o edify_o unto_o his_o hearer_n must_v not_o hand-over-head_n deliver_v every_o truth_n as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n without_o any_o method_n or_o dependence_n of_o purpose_n but_o have_v such_o a_o scope_n propose_v unto_o himself_o to_o aim_v at_o whether_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o the_o enforce_a of_o a_o duty_n or_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n or_o confutation_n of_o error_n he_o will_v digest_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o according_o deliver_v in_o preach_v all_o his_o other_o purpose_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v best_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o that_o scope_n whether_o as_o illustration_n confirmation_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n or_o as_o motive_n help_n caution_n or_o argument_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o people_n memory_n and_o better_o carry_v along_o of_o their_o attention_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o will_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o reassume_a that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n propose_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o enforce_a of_o beneficency_n as_o the_o scope_n he_o aim_v at_o make_v all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o and_o do_v frequent_o reiterate_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o here_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o beneficency_n upon_o other_o as_o not_o to_o exoner_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o that_o duty_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v example_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o in_o every_o duty_n so_o chief_o in_o those_o of_o beneficency_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o because_o people_n be_v more_o averse_a from_o such_o expensive_a duty_n than_o from_o any_o other_o do_v more_o ready_o snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v excuse_v their_o neglect_n and_o will_v judge_v no_o excuse_n more_o plausible_a than_o that_o even_o their_o minister_n do_v neglect_v all_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o weary_a and_o let_v we_o do_v good_a say_v he_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v some_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o beneficency_n such_o as_o our_o meeting_n with_o convenient_a object_n who_o necessity_n call_v for_o our_o help_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o our_o be_v fit_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 14._o so_o because_o those_o opportunity_n be_v in_o pass_v and_o be_v
yet_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o but_o do_v usual_o and_o without_o challenge_n neglect_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o know_v none_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o mat._n 23._o 4._o second_o he_o mention_v the_o three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v act_v in_o their_o so_o vehement_a urge_v of_o circumcision_n upon_o other_o even_o their_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n at_o their_o instigation_n and_o thereby_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v unto_o judaisme_n doct._n 1._o as_o we_o will_v not_o light_o and_o without_o evident_a cause_n charge_v any_o with_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o pretend_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o conscience_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n so_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o suspect_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v unto_o it_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o give_v little_a o_o 〈…〉_z o_o evidence_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n or_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o act_v from_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o zealous_a and_o conscientious_a and_o more_o especial_o when_o minister_n do_v make_v bold_a without_o challenge_n to_o neglect_v those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o other_o it_o cry_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o other_o base_a end_n for_o paul_n have_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o so_o much_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 12_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n their_o godless_a conversation_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v upon_o other_o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o as_o it_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o man_n very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v that_o difference_n appear_v which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o false_a though_o fair_a pretence_n and_o his_o real_a though_o foul_a intention_n the_o latter_a whereof_o lie_v lurk_v under_o the_o former_a but_o this_o search_a word_n take_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o foul_a colour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n mouth_n discover_v the_o secret_a foul_a intent_n even_o of_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o fair_a pretext_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v he_o 3._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o church-renting_a have_v once_o possess_v a_o soul_n it_o cause_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v no_o pain_n trouble_n or_o toil_n for_o gain_v of_o many_o follower_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o so_o gain_v as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o speak_v proof_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a ability_n and_o part_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v dissemble_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v all_o other_o take_v up_o with_o admirationat_v they_o also_o for_o those_o schismatic_n church-renters_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 17._o do_v desire_v yea_o ver_fw-la 12._o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o true_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a policy_n and_o vainglory_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o vainglory_n mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o gloriation_n and_o boast_n be_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v also_o hereby_o synecdochical_o understand_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o boast_v as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o usual_a expression_n god_n forbid_v import_n rom._n 3._o 4_o 6_o 31._o and_o 6._o 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v relate_v to_o either_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o honour_n riches_n pomp_n pleasure_n the_o favour_n fear_v wrath_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o man_n all_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o suffering_n philip._n 3._o 8._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o both_o sentence_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o be_v contemptible_a and_o undervalue_v as_o those_o be_v who_o die_v by_o that_o ignominion_n and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n deut._n 21._o 23._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o advance_v much_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o reprove_v when_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v so_o exemplary_a as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o it_o may_v point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o wherein_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o do_v here_o hold_v forth_o his_o own_o practice_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o and_o other_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sin_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v and_o labour_n to_o propagate_v opinion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o they_o maintain_v see_v even_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v and_o man_n otherwise_o carnal_a may_v discern_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o some_o particular_n better_a than_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 3._o yet_o when_o truth_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v error_n by_o sound_n and_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o opportune_a to_o compare_v the_o pious_a conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o truth_n with_o the_o impiety_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o error_n that_o hereby_o some_o take_a weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o those_o former_a argument_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prejudge_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o solid_a and_o nervous_a reason_n do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v his_o own_o life_n with_o they_o and_o oppose_v his_o christian_n ingenuity_n and_o freedom_n from_o vainglory_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n baseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o to_o make_v his_o former_a argument_n weigh_v more_o with_o those_o prejudicate_a galatian_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yea_o no_o less_o than_o abominable_a to_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o it_o for_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o and_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
as_o the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o save_a wisdom_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 11._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v even_o as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o colour_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o yet_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a at_o midnight_n thus_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o apostle_n pray_v both_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v those_o truth_n conspicuous_a and_o for_o a_o new_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v 12._o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n so_o as_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n no_o they_o be_v only_o renew_v by_o the_o implant_n of_o new_a gracious_a habit_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o that_o our_o wit_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o themselves_o work_v philip._n 2._o 12._o for_o paul_n pray_v not_o that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v vers._n 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v one_o of_o those_o end_n for_o attain_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n take_v here_o for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o thing_n hoped-for_a as_o rom._n 8._o 24_o col._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n because_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n next_o more_o full_o explain_v while_o they_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o particle_n render_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v in_o or_o among_o and_o be_v so_o read_v act._n 26._o 18._o doct._n 1._o as_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o be_v only_o christ_n work_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o to_o give_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o by_o this_o work_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o large_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v they_o who_o be_v before_o without_o hope_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o call_v hope_n or_o the_o thing_n hoped-for_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o call_v be_v also_o call_v his_o to_o wit_n god_n or_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o happiness_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v present_o and_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n those_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o flow_v from_o those_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o yet_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n a_o thing_n only_o hoped-for_a 3._o though_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o possess_v but_o only_o hoped-for_a by_o believer_n be_v know_v in_o part_n and_o in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v our_o hope_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unknown_a they_o can_v not_o be_v hoped-for_a yet_o so_o excellent_a be_v those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o be_v we_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o even_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o who_o know_v most_o and_o have_v their_o thought_n most_o exercise_v about_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o full_o nor_o particular_o isa._n 64._o 4._o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v find_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o or_o look_v after_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o even_o the_o call_v ephesian_n may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v here_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n hoped-for_a shall_v be_v careful_o endeavour_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o by_o believer_n as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v philip._n 3._o 14._o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cross_n rom._n 8._o 18._o furnish_v they_o with_o matter_n for_o sweet_a meditation_n upon_o heaven_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a philip._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o vehement_o long_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o much_o more_o themselves_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o hoped-for_a and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o they_o be_v proper_o christ_n inheritance_n who_o have_v proper_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o through_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o those_o thing_n hoped-for_a be_v call_v they_o a_o inheâ—â—ritance_n and_o his_o inheritance_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n psal._n 17._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o sight_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n or_o
6._o yet_o he_o employ_v his_o call_a minister_n and_o servant_n as_o instrument_n under_o he_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n among_o who_o he_o do_v make_v special_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o first_o do_v reveal_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o truth_n concern_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n joh._n 20._o 31._o while_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o elect_a upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v who_o they_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o salvation_n unto_o believer_n the_o latter_a have_v teach_v and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o partly_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n by_o the_o former_a act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ_n be_v lay_v by_o both_o while_o he_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 8._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n blasphemous_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a in_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o build_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n assert_v in_o the_o exposition_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v equal_a influence_n upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o that_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v have_v no_o privilege_n in_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o though_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o combine_v together_o in_o ill_a psal._n 83._o 3._o as_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o nothing_o less_o be_v require_v for_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o joint_o endeavour_v the_o bring_v about_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v interpose_v as_o a_o arbyter_n with_o power_n cause_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o become_v a_o centre_n wherein_o all_o those_o scatter_a line_n may_v meet_v and_o a_o corner_n wherein_o the_o several_a wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v conjoin_v for_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o '_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o stately_a edifice_n be_v describe_v second_o from_o the_o artificial_a and_o altogether_o divine_a structure_n and_o join_v together_o of_o all_o its_o part_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o any_o build_n this_o orderly_a frame_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a edifice_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v firm_o join_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o their_o faith_n embrace_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n col._n 2._o 6._o even_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o material_a building_n be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o foundation_n next_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o edifice_n be_v strong_o join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o and_o orderly_o situate_a every_o one_o act_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o another_o in_o their_o several_a station_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 25._o 26._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o be_v part_n of_o this_o building_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 5_o even_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o material_a building_n have_v a_o commodious_a correspondency_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o this_o edifice_n be_v describe_v three_o from_o its_o perpetual_a increase_n and_o growth_n flow_v also_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n which_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n isa._n 54._o 3._o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o last_o it_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o end_n intend_v in_o rear_v up_o this_o stately_a grow_a edifice_n even_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v perpetual_o serve_v and_o glorify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n psal._n 132._o 13._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o every_o stone_n of_o it_o do_v take_v immediate_a band_n upon_o the_o foundation_n all_o believer_n be_v most_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o building_n no_o part_n thereof_o be_v except_v be_v in_o he_o while_o he_o say_v in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o even_o such_o as_o be_v branch_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o its_o part_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n and_o proportion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a than_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v disproportion_v unto_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o his_o coldrife_n affection_n to_o they_o or_o his_o not_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o station_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o spiritual_a edifice_n from_o its_o divine_a structure_n and_o curious_a join_v of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n and_o strength_n do_v consist_v in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 3._o as_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n do_v differ_v from_o other_o building_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o also_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o be_v endue_v with_o life_n a_o life_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o flow_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n so_o this_o life_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o imperfect_a their_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v that_o fullness_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o ascribe_v a_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o all_o the_o building_n do_v imply_v both_o those_o see_v growth_n suppon_v life_n and_o want_v of_o just_a stature_n and_o perfection_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v 4._o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n who_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n so_o this_o growth_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o daily_o extract_v of_o a_o renew_a influence_n from_o he_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o thrive_v the_o better_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v growth_n to_o all_o this_o building_n and_o growth_n from_o their_o be_v in_o
glory_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v vers._n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n do_v now_o follow_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o interrupt_v by_o a_o digression_n until_o this_o verse_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n while_o he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n and_o endeavour_v after_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o labour_v hereby_o to_o beget_v the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o though_o most_o pithy_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o prayer_n excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v first_o a_o preface_n in_o those_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v 1._o repeat_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 1_o and_o do_v relate_v as_o i_o there_o show_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 2._o even_o because_o they_o be_v already_o build_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ._n 2._o he_o denominate_v his_o prayer_n from_o the_o outward_a gesture_n he_o use_v therein_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n thereby_o express_v the_o humble_a reverend_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o 3._o he_o show_v unto_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n describe_v first_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o verse_n 14._o second_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o father_n by_o adoption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whether_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n or_o militant_a upon_o earth_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o family_n and_o say_v to_o have_v its_o name_n from_o god_n as_o be_v his_o family_n child_n domestic_n of_o his_o household_n and_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o see_v god_n bestow_v not_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n upon_o any_o now_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n break_v down_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n denominate_v from_o and_o contain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v equal_a sharer_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n from_o god_n even_o to_o they_o from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n as_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a with_o they_o as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o private_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o pain_n can_v profit_v without_o the_o lord_n blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o which_o minister_n ought_v fervent_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o they_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o paul_n as_o he_o teach_v these_o ephesian_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a as_o he_o here_o show_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o have_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o according_o do_v pray_v pertinent_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o by_o who_o as_o by_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o several_a case_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n more_o distinct_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o of_o themselves_o joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n and_o fervency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o by_o who_o affectionate_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o a_o blessing_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v effectual_a in_o they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o they_o themselves_o incite_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n pray_v for_o unto_o they_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v as_o know_v their_o minister_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v unto_o they_o philip._n 1._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o through_o some_o one_o distemper_n or_o other_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o at_o least_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o paul_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o these_o ephesian_n so_o also_o be_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o pray_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 3._o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o and_o how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v a_o further_a note_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 1._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 4._o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o other_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o flock_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n not_o only_o from_o their_o want_n affliction_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o be_v preserve_v from_o abuse_v they_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o imperfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o subject_n to_o decay_v rev._n 3._o 2_o and_o may_v be_v abuse_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o ephesian_n from_o the_o good_a already_o receive_v by_o they_o even_o their_o be_v build_v already_o upon_o christ_n mention_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o which_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v relate_v 5._o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n or_o scripture-example_n unto_o any_o one_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o saint_n have_v use_v several_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n thereby_o express_v 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 18._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o and_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o yet_o see_v god_n crave_v service_n both_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o see_v a_o outward_a reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o native_o flow_v from_o a_o reverend_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o from_o which_o the_o body_n be_v act_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o man_n remembrancer_n what_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o play_v the_o gross_a hypocrite_n with_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n needful_a and_o convenient_a if_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v nehem._n 2._o 4._o to_o use_v some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n say_v he_o 6._o we_o ought_v especial_o in_o prayer_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o deep_a reverence_n unto_o and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n see_v god_n honour_v they_o
and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o prodigious_a for_o christian_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o than_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o tear_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o act_v either_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o or_o by_o his_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o equal_a extent_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n see_v divid_v lust_n and_o practice_n be_v among_o those_o sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n see_v ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v each_o member_n either_o useful_a to_o another_o by_o that_o wherein_o it_o excel_v or_o indigent_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o come_v short_a and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o as_o a_o external_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profess_a obedience_n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mystical_a invisible_a body_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o actual_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o have_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o external_a call_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o effectual_a calling_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v none_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o none_o be_v complete_o call_v until_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n call_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n do_v actual_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o what_o he_o call_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n calling_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v their_o call_n because_o then_o only_o be_v we_o call_v when_o we_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n not_o effectual_o call_v be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a state_n have_v no_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o how_o big_a soever_o they_o be_v otherways_o in_o their_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o so_o effectual_a calling_n do_v open_a to_o the_o person'called_a a_o large_a door_n of_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o whatever_o be_v his_o misery_n here_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereafter_o for_o the_o call_v man_n only_o have_v right_a to_o those_o rich_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n by_o call_v he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o call_v man_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o with_o 24._o for_o therefore_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n hoped-for_a call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o call_v saint_n be_v all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prize_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o joint_n aim_v at_o one_o mark_n shall_v make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o glory_n which_o will_v suffice_v all_o and_o their_o seek_v of_o one_o thing_n need_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n but_o rather_o of_o unity_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o strive_v together_o who_o not_o only_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o but_o also_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v together_o in_o glory_n for_o he_o press_v their_o keep_a unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hoped-for_a will_v suffice_v all_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o bond_n of_o and_o incitement_n to_o that_o unity_n exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n which_o title_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o according_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v astrict_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n due_a by_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o hereby_o have_v purchase_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o mediator_n lord-depute_a and_o administrator_n under_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o either_o as_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o his_o glory_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n where_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v also_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n col._n 2._o 12._o of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o especial_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n philip._n 3._o 9_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v main_o here_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o one_o because_o though_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v propon_v diverse_a way_n and_o with_o considerable_a variation_n in_o some_o weighty_a circumstance_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o substance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o from_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v different_a faith_n see_v ver_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n second_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n do_v confirm_v from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o what_o he_o present_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o their_o different_a measure_n in_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n do_v look_v through_o the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o past_a to_o point-out_a the_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n he_o do_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o unto_o the_o high_o heaven_n see_v ver_n 10._o and_o that_o at_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v first_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n foil_v his_o many_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2._o 15._o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v continue_v the_o triumph_n evident_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o total_a rout_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o expression_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o it_o a_o allusion_n to_o conqueror_n who_o in_o their_o triumph_a solemnity_n use_v to_o drive_v their_o captive_a enemy_n before_o their_o own_o triumphant_a chariot_n see_v this_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n judg._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o follow_v the_o same_o allusion_n to_o triumph_v conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o scatter_v the_o spoil_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n among_o the_o applaud_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n pour-forth_a and_o distribute_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o several_a member_n thereof_o which_o pprophecy_n the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n do_v show_v be_v now_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o their_o different_a measure_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 1._o minister_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o for_o truth_n or_o press_v nothing_o as_o duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o what_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n sometime_o to_o bring_v forward_o their_o proof_n by_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n confirm_v what_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o a_o testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v david_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n say_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o but_o dark_o and_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n so_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o spoken-of_a in_o those_o scripture_n as_o true_a god_n and_o jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal._n 68_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o all_o alongst_o which_o paul_n show_v here_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v say_v he_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o close_o adhere_v unto_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a lest_o by_o our_o unnecessary_a cast_n of_o scripture-purpose_n in_o a_o affect_a strain_n of_o word_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n we_o lose_v at_o length_n the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v main_o to_o be_v sought-aft_a and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o may_v draw_v comfort_n or_o information_n from_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o otherways_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o so_o much_o adhere_v to_o the_o precise_a word_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o so_o far_o as_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n to_o wit_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n it_o be_v here_o when_o he_o ascend_v and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o do_v local_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n carry_v his_o humane_a nature_n up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o name_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o there_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 5._o as_o christ_n do_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n on_o our_o behalf_n with_o many_o strong_a and_o potent_a enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n so_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n of_o all_o and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a complete_a victory_n over_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o godly_a must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o these_o eph._n 6._o 12._o yet_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o hazard_n from_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o believer_n in_o their_o head_n yea_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o hazard_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o their_o enemy_n can_v mar_v their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 35_o etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o satan_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o become_v a_o passage_n unto_o life_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o by_o this_o captivity_n which_o christ_n lead_v captive_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o who_o he_o deliver_v from_o captivity_n but_o who_o he_o fight_v against_o bring_v in_o captivity_n and_o triumph_v over_o even_o all_o his_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o lead_v captivity_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n captive_a 6._o the_o constant_a opposition_n which_o satan_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o flow_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o hope_n in_o he_o to_o prevail_v in_o that_o woeful_a work_n as_o from_o his_o inveterate_a blind_a malice_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v mar_v it_o for_o at_o christ_n ascension_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o all_o his_o malicious_a cruel_a act_n against_o christ_n he_o have_v effectuate_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n see_v that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o open_o declare_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 7._o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v purchase_v any_o good_a or_o advantage_n by_o his_o death_n and_o do_v manifest_v his_o purchase_n good_a for_o they_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v man_n and_o not_o devil_n so_o not_o only_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o also_o common_a gift_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n which_o be_v give_v sometime_o to_o reprobate_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v here_o under_o gift_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v at_o his_o ascension_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o former_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o man_n indefinite_o even_o to_o rebel_n psal._n 68_o 18._o vers._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n do_v three_o comment_n upon_o and_o apply_v the_o cite_a testimony_n and_o first_o he_o sheweth_z what_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n inference_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o hold_v do_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_o forego_v even_o his_o previous_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n in_o all_o its_o step_n express_v by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o lowerpart_v of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o low_a part_n be_v to_o be_v
understand_v by_o compare_v not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o themselves_o but_o earth_n with_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o it_o point_v either_o at_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n see_v conception_n so_o express_v psal._n 139._o 15._o or_o at_o his_o burial_n express_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n matth._n 12._o 40._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o press_v humility_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n example_n as_o phil._n 2._o 7._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o proper_o and_o local_o as_o man_n for_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o proper_o by_o change_v place_n but_o improper_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o state_n by_o take_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n so_o that_o very_o little_a of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o to_o some_o few_o only_a isa._n 53._o 12._o doct._n 1._o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n contain_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v obvious_a at_o the_o first_o view_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advert_v not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o direct_a and_o just_a consequence_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o look_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o find_v another_o great_a truth_n concern_v his_o previous_a humiliation_n lurk_v under_o it_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o while_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o cite_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n except_o the_o scripture_n cite_v be_v pertinent_a and_o the_o pertinency_n of_o they_o be_v also_o make_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o paul_n have_v cite_v a_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v somewhat_o which_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v prove_v the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v speak_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o imply_v previous_a descend_v and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 3._o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n joh._n 15._o 13._o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n mercy_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 4._o that_o he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o by_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o suffer_v therein_o the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o provoke_v justice_n to_o inflict_v heb_n 10._o 7._o for_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o descend_v and_o say_v paul_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o study_v and_o know_v christ_n exaltation_n aright_o when_o we_o do_v also_o serious_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o his_o previous_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n for_o therein_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o how_o low_a he_o stoop_v for_o our_o good_a but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v whatever_o he_o undertake_v and_o be_v now_o absolve_v joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n usual_a way_n be_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o make_v their_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n go_v before_o their_o high_a exaltation_n and_o honour_n prov._n 15._o 33._o for_o paul_n do_v read_v previous_a humiliation_n in_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o think_v upon_o both_o joint_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 5._o then_o do_v we_o think_v upon_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n aright_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o great_a depth_n and_o low_a step_n unto_o which_o he_o demit_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o delivery_n he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o any_o place_n near_o to_o that_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v before_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o also_o luke_n 16._o 22_o 23_o 25_o 26._o but_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v mean_v his_o conception_n and_o burial_n with_o all_o the_o other_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n interveen_v vers._n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o cite_a testimony_n do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o express_o hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n christ_n ascension_n and_o illustrate_v it_o from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n who_o ascend_v though_o now_o make_v man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o descend_v to_o take_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n far_o above_o those_o visible_a heaven_n not_o only_o in_o situation_n but_o also_o in_o duration_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 4._o and_o sometime_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o three_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascend_n even_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n not_o all_o place_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o must_v the_o heaven_n contain_v act._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o all_o even_o his_o whole_a body_n joh._n 6._o 45._o with_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 7._o 39_o according_a as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o cite_a testimony_n doct_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o he_o he_o remain_v one_o person_n still_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o incarnation_n as_o of_o one_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o his_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o himself_o with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god-man_n mediator_n any_o three_o thing_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n add_v any_o thing_n before_o want_v to_o make_v up_o perfect_a or_o work_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o he_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o who_o ascend_v be_v now_o god-man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o descend_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a
whether_o it_o be_v so_o for_o paul_n have_v ver_fw-la 20._o profess_v his_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n here_o whereby_o they_o may_v try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o 3._o that_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o even_o if_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o 4._o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n himself_o must_v teach_v we_o inward_o and_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n else_o we_o can_v so_o learn_v he_o for_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n and_o the_o main_a piece_n of_o that_o condition_n require_v antecedent_o to_o their_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o 5._o then_o do_v we_o right_o and_o save_o learn_v truth_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n attain_v by_o our_o learning_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o theoretic_n and_o speculative_a only_o but_o practical_a and_o operative_a for_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o licentious_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o require_v from_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o instruct_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n a_o daily_a study_n to_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o those_o of_o necessity_n do_v always_o remain_v until_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o natural_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v and_o pollute_v all_o those_o which_o inbred_a corruption_n he_o show_v have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a godless_a conversation_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a yea_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v corruption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o it_o be_v give_v way_n to_o in_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intend_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_v according_a or_o by_o deceitful_a lust_n now_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v here_o call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o put_n of_o it_o off_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o of_o old_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o 9_o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o much_o may_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o know_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o we_o know_v those_o only_o be_v best_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o be_v most_o tender_a walker_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n even_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o right_a order_n when_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n joh._n 5._o 44._o for_o paul_n show_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o lesson_n be_v to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 3._o then_o do_v we_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n right_a and_o to_o good_a purpose_n when_o we_o single_v not_o out_o some_o one_o sin_n pass_v by_o other_o but_o do_v strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n for_o paul_n describe_v this_o work_n to_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 4._o though_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o whoever_o set_v upon_o sin_n at_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o set_v against_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o outward_a conversation_n also_o yea_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fight_n against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n will_v make_v itself_o manifest_a in_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o his_o conversation_n from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v while_o he_o show_v they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o the_o former_a conversation_n not_o as_o if_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o conversation_n only_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o but_o because_o those_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o mortification_n do_v kith_v by_o our_o put_v off_o of_o those_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v timous_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o long_o that_o corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o grow_v worse_o and_o post_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v more_o swift_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o paul_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n 6._o this_o inbred_a root_n of_o natural_a coruption_n do_v vent_v itself_o in_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n by_o vent_v whereof_o it_o do_v always_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o show_v that_o this_o old_a man_n have_v lust_n and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o deep_o root_v by_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n 7._o sinful_a lust_n be_v entice_a and_o deceitful_a lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o do_v often_o cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o some_o laudable_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o thus_o do_v by_o subtlety_n carry_v the_o sinner_n captive_a to_o their_o slavery_n prov._n 7._o 21_o 22._o for_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a lust_n of_o deceit_n vers._n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o teach_v even_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o renew_v or_o make_v new_a by_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n implant_v in_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o understanding_n or_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o hebraism_n their_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o call_v because_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n doct._n 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a
be_v as_o not_o to_o question_v far_o less_o deny_v but_o confident_o avow_v what_o he_o now_o by_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o because_o not_o only_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o both_o make_v they_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o also_o our_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o former_a without_o avow_v the_o latter_a do_v breed_v discouragement_n unthankfulness_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n heartless_a despair_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o the_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o their_o view_n both_o those_o joint_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a 3._o believer_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o read_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n through_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o which_o not_o only_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n joh._n 1._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o although_o he_o call_v they_o darkness_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v light_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o our_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a woeful_a course_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v incite_v to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o live_v more_o tender_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v usto_fw-la have_v walk_v in_o a_o godless_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o godless_a course_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 5._o neither_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o even_o to_o weariness_n nor_o yet_o any_o conviction_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o damage_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n abandon_v and_o quit_v it_o thorough_o except_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o chief_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a state_n from_o that_o which_o he_o sometime_o be_v for_o he_o mention_v this_o gracious_a change_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n do_v lie_v whereby_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n in_o general_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v they_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o enable_v and_o incite_v to_o duty_n so_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o light_n whether_o external_a light_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o by_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n else_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o from_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n in_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a consequence_n or_o why_o their_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o light_n or_o of_o those_o gracious_a habit_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o three_o 1._o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n 2._o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o deal_v righteous_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o other_o and_o 3._o truth_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o be_v free_a from_o error_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o such_o a_o walk_a as_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o condescend_v upon_o and_o according_o to_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o particular_a virtue_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o holiness_n do_v consist_v otherwise_o people_n will_v ready_o place_v most_o of_o holiness_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v least_o matth._n 23._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n do_v here_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n 2._o none_o can_v walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o practice_v those_o duty_n wherein_o such_o a_o walk_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n true_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o flow_v from_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o christian_n walk_n as_o a_o ape_n will_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n for_o he_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n wherein_o our_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n consist_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o concern_v christian_n to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o their_o state_n and_o privilege_n so_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o their_o walk_v thus_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n but_o a_o necessity_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o it_o if_o so_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o show_v that_o such_o a_o walk_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a result_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o communicate_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o advantage_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o be_v our_o due_n from_o he_o for_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o while_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o our_o walk_a answerable_o unto_o
that_o state_n of_o light_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v must_v be_v extend_v unto_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o to_o duty_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o we_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o party_n in_o every_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers._n 10._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a precept_n he_o do_v first_o resume_v and_o explain_v the_o precept_n itself_o and_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n thereof_o by_o give_v one_o direction_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o that_o by_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n they_o prove_v and_o try_v according_a to_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o in_o every_o step_n of_o their_o way_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o unto_o that_o gracious_a state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v except_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o not_o unto_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o what_o may_v bring_v about_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o gratify_v our_o lust_n matth._n 5._o 29._o but_o unto_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prove_v of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v require_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o to_o rest_v thereon_o but_o to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n according_o see_v ver_n 11._o doct_n 1._o and_o be_v called-for_a as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n according_a to_o which_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eight_o so_o that_o it_o run_v thus_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a 2._o we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o can_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n except_o we_o make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o acceptation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o to_o that_o rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v not_o acceptable_o when_o either_o we_o do_v thing_n rash_o without_o deliberation_n prov._n 19_o 2._o or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yea_o nor_o when_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o itself_o right_a and_o acceptable_a but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o from_o that_o ground_n but_o to_o gratify_v our_o own_o lust_n matth._n 6._o 2._o or_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o gal._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o walk_n he_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n in_o order_n to_o some_o few_o and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o advantage_n or_o loss_n may_v probable_o follow_v upon_o our_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o this_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n be_v indefinite_a without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n unto_o this_o action_n or_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o find_v out_o of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o some_o intricate_a case_n be_v not_o easy_o attain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o accurate_a search_n together_o with_o a_o excercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a that_o so_o we_o may_v experimental_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o get_v our_o knowledge_n better_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a joh._n 7._o 17._o for_o the_o word_n render_v prove_v signify_v a_o accurate_a proof_n not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o by_o trial_n and_o experience_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n jam._n 1._o 12._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o he_o explain_v next_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 7._o first_o by_o discharge_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a any_o of_o those_o way_n mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 3._o to_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n call_v here_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o flow_v usual_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n see_v ver_n 8._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o be_v usual_o commit_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o very_a actor_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o open_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 7._o and_o because_o they_o bring_v those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n unto_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25._o 30._o they_o be_v also_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n because_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v commit_v they_o rom._n 6._o 21._o but_o also_o much_o hurt_v and_o damage_n even_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o next_o by_o command_v they_o to_o reprove_v convince_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o party_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o chief_o by_o their_o contrary_a good_a work_n heb._n 11._o 7._o yet_o not_o only_o by_o those_o but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n eccles._n 7._o 5._o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v and_o god_n glory_n with_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v seem_v unto_o spiritual_a prudence_n to_o call_v for_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o a_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o then_o do_v we_o make_v a_o approven_v search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o approve_v rom._n 2._o 18._o nor_o yet_o do_v only_o labour_v to_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n or_o suffering_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v truth_n after_o search_n against_o gainsayers_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3._o but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n by_o practise_v or_o for_o bear_v according_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o by_o search_v find_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o while_o he_o say_v and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n psal._n 120._o 5_o 6._o or_o by_o any_o civil_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o religious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o or_o natural_a bond_n eph._n 6._o 1_o 2._o yet_o no_o tie_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v give_v we_o warrant_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psal._n 26._o 4._o lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o keep_v from_o be_v ashamed_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o for_o he_o forbid_v absolute_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o may_v bring_v we_o under_o that_o hazard_n if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v eschew_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o black_a colour_n of_o shame_n disgrace_v loss_n of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o of_o all_o other_o expense_n consume_v upon_o it_o
speak_v here_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o bless_v not_o only_o public_a preach_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n for_o make_v godless_a sinner_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o they_o for_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o verbal_a or_o real_a reproof_n hold_v forth_o even_o by_o private_a christian_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o to_o minister_n only_o 4._o the_o probable_a good_a which_o god_n may_v bring_v about_o to_o the_o party_n reprove_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o reproof_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o weight_n to_o incite_v we_o towards_o the_o make_n conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n than_o the_o fear_a inconvenience_n to_o ourselves_o arise_v from_o the_o party_n displeasure_n shall_v have_v to_o scare_v we_o from_o it_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o probable_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o reprove_v they_o say_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o success_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o be_v more_o diffident_a than_o that_o of_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o duty_n the_o success_n whereof_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o even_o than_o of_o this_o that_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n either_o to_o his_o conversion_n or_o further_a obduration_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o timeous_a and_o well-guided_n reproof_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o reproof_n as_o native_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o thing_n dark_a and_o hide_v do_v follow_v upon_o light_n for_o that_o be_v light_a say_v he_o which_o discover_v all_o thing_n vers._n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o reprove_v those_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o reprove_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o in_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o show_v what_o be_v god_n great_a work_n and_o design_n through_o his_o whole_a word_n whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o short_a sum_n though_o it_o seem_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v unto_o isa._n 60._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o which_o this_o place_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o none_o in_o the_o purpose_n which_o design_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v here_o employ_v even_o to_o convince_v all_o unrenewed_a man_n especial_o how_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a their_o present_a case_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o death_n 1._o a_o sleep_n because_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v all_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v up_o isa._n 43._o 8._o have_v no_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o live_v a_o new_a life_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o do_v dream_n and_o fancy_n that_o he_o see_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o rev._n 3._o 17._o which_o he_o will_v after_o find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o rom._n 7._o 9_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o himself_o but_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o who_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a hurt_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o for_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o natural_o who_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n and_o second_o a_o death_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o sense_n bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sleep_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o faculty_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o vital_a action_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a design_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o all_o such_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n even_o to_o awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v about_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o duty_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o dead_a sinner_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n jer._n 13._o 23._o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o must_v be_v go_v about_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v save_v luk._n 13._o 3._o and_o because_o by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o command_n as_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a design_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o this_o duty_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n here_o all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o call_v also_o light_a col._n 1._o 12._o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n which_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o godless_a sinner_n yet_o in_o nature_n to_o awake_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n bind_v we_o to_o commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o from_o pity_n towards_o they_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o station_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o help_v they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o further_a his_o design_n for_o he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o reprove_v those_o godless_a atheist_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o amendment_n from_o god_n example_n who_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v reproof_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o awaken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o mean_v himself_o all_o along_v his_o word_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n shall_v encourage_v we_o as_o we_o have_v access_n in_o our_o station_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v as_o know_v god_n may_v and_o when_o he_o please_v will_n bless_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o whatever_o unliklyhood_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o success_n for_o he_o excit_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n from_o this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o reproof_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bring_v soul_n to_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 3._o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o formal_a word_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n refutation_n of_o error_n exhortation_n to_o duty_n or_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v upon_o they_o from_o scripture_n do_v not_o cite_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o give_v the_o general_a drift_n of_o all_o scripture_n in_o few_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o one_o particular_a scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o isa._n 60._o 1_o 2._o from_o which_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v cite_v wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v
know_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o useful_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n for_o the_o necessary_a food_n or_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v most_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v upon_o people_n conscience_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a truth_n chief_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n do_v wise_o recommend_v one_o piece_n of_o special_a and_o daily_a use_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n philip._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o dint_n of_o sin-pursuing_a justice_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o to_o all_o the_o bitter_a accusation_n and_o challenge_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n rom._n 8._o 33._o we_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o christ_n covenant_v strength_n which_o be_v communicate_v and_o engage_v for_o our_o through-bearing_a in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a conflict_n only_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o consequent_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o tentation_n and_o especial_o to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n see_v in_o that_o case_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o our_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o grace_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n armour_n in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o itself_o luke_n 17._o 5._o yet_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o engage_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o we_o matth._n 15._o 28._o it_o give_v life_n be_v and_o vigour_n to_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n even_o to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o make_v up_o all_o imperfection_n by_o cover_v they_o with_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n philip._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o furious_a or_o subtle_a assault_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o question_v their_o reality_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o counterfeit_v hypocritical_a and_o useless_a lam._n 3._o 18._o it_o bring_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o rest_n from_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v weaken_v wound_a and_o almost_o render_v unprofitable_a isa._n 40._o 31._o yea_o it_o alone_o do_v sometime_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o total_a faint_a and_o quit_v all_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v shatter_v brangle_v disappear_z and_o for_o the_o time_n be_v useless_a job_n 13._o 15._o for_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v this_o piece_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 4._o as_o satan_n great_a design_n be_v to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v this_o piece_n of_o our_o armour_n from_o we_o and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n yea_o and_o often_o do_v prevail_v to_o mar_v our_o usemaking_a of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o daily_a exercise_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v signify_v to_o take_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o especial_o of_o faith_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v first_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n for_o it_o for_o that_o he_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n while_o he_o say_v wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n 6._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v angel_n be_v many_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o so_o unite_v be_v they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o carrying-on_a their_o woeful_a work_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n matth._n 12._o 24_o 26._o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o only_o one_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o one_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o as_o satan_n that_o wicked_a one_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o drive_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o he_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o tentation_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v and_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v he_o have_v not_o only_o subtle_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o of_o violent_a boil_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n which_o he_o throw_v afar_o off_o and_o indiscernable_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v dart_n all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o among_o all_o the_o tentation_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o carrion_n his_o woeful_a work_n his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o where_o give_v way_n to_o most_o dangerous_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v a_o double_a hurt_n and_o damage_n even_o as_o material_a fiery_a dart_n do_v both_o wound_n and_o burn_v so_o those_o tentation_n be_v entertain_v do_v not_o only_o defile_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n but_o also_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v it_o with_o their_o force_n and_o violence_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o vex_v perplex_v and_o put_v it_o to_o pain_n with_o that_o anxiety_n and_o horror_n which_o they_o breed_v in_o it_o gen._n 4._o 13._o for_o he_o commend_v faith_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o its_o quench_v those_o tentation_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v both_o hardly_o resistible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o well_o exercise_v can_v hinder_v satan_n to_o throw_v those_o fiery_a pierce_a tentation_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o always_o repel_v they_o but_o sometime_o they_o pierce_v even_o the_o believer_n soul_n where_o find_v suitable_a fuel_n they_o raise_v a_o burn_a flame_n and_o make_v great_a vastation_n and_o havoc_n for_o while_o he_o say_v faith_n do_v quench_v they_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o will_v be_v sometime_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n 10._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o armour_n to_o ward_v off_o blow_n but_o be_v also_o medicinal_a to_o cure_v those_o dangerous_a wound_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o tentation_n and_o the_o negligent_a usemaking_a of_o our_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o defend_n and_o heal_a armour_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n or_o wound_v so_o desperate_a no_o sin_n so_o prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n right_o make_v use_n of_o in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o cure_v not_o only_o one_o disease_n but_o many_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o virtue_n to_o it_o to_o quench_v fiery_a dart_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o five_o and_o six_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o five_o be_v salvation_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o
belove_a christian_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o and_o especial_o you_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o such_o a_o lot_n in_o thing_n worldly_a that_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o your_o other_o employment_n give_v more_o of_o your_o time_n to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o salvation_n reveal_v therein_o hereby_o shall_v you_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o satan_n emissary_n who_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o hereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o render_v victorious_a over_o your_o strong_a lust_n and_o thorough_o fit_v for_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n while_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v make_v the_o scripture_n profitable_a unto_o you_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o make_v you_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o rich_a advantage_n by_o read_v scripture_n you_o will_v read_v not_o superficial_o but_o conscientious_o attentiu_o and_o devout_o and_o do_v not_o slight_a to_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v get_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n what_o humane_a frailty_n you_o discern_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o i_o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o pity_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v and_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o free_a as_o to_o advertise_v i_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v humble_o thankful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n i_o can_v of_o their_o freedom_n know_v that_o such_o reproof_n will_v not_o break_v my_o head_n but_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n bless_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o relation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n so_o pray_v kilwinning_n nou._n 12._o 1658._o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n fergusson_n errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 6_o 11_o subscribe_v 10_o 24_o 5._o 13_o 28_o have_v desert_v 1â—_n 28_o their_n 20_o 7_o believe_a â—1_n 6_o their_z 24_o 15_o deal_n to_o 36_o 9_o wickedness_n 37_o 15_o 32._o 39_o 16_o 22._o 40_o 23_o go_v not_o up_o 52_o 5_o our_o 53_o 23_o acquire_v 54_o 28_o 2._o 61_o 24_o compose_v ibid._n 35_o 9_o 19_o 84_o 13_o deal_n who_o 102_o 10_o affection_n 131_o 10_o inflict_v 136_o 24_o worth_n 163_o 20_o do_v succeed_v 166_o 3_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171_o 7_o 17._o 180_o 12_o us_o son_n 239_o 23_o 11._o 283_o 11_o may_v have_v 298_o 23_o 15._o 315_o 7_o sin_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n in_o galatia_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 6._o 17._o some_o false_a apostle_n have_v seduce_v these_o church_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n chap._n 1._o 6._o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v be_v necessary_a chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o work_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 21._o and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o false_a upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o convince_v those_o galatian_n of_o their_o error_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o labour_v to_o effectuate_v after_o preface_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o chap._n 1._o first_o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o chap._n 2._o second_o by_o vindicate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 4._o three_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o point_v out_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a christian_a virtue_n to_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v the_o party_n who_o do_v write_v it_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o work_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o error_n which_o do_v overturn_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o three_o part_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v this_o reproof_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o first_o by_o curse_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v out_o another_o gospel_n differ_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o because_o both_o the_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n whether_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o whereof_o he_o give_v several_a evidence_n as_o first_o that_o ever_o until_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a but_o persecute_v pharisee_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o second_o that_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o call_v he_o go_v present_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o hazard_n to_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n without_o instruction_n or_o authority_n receive_v from_o any_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v to_o peter_n but_o not_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o from_o any_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o history_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 20._o four_o that_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o former_o he_o have_v persecute_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n hold_v forth_o 1._o who_o do_v write_v it_o to_o wit_n paul_n describe_v from_o his_o office_n and_o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v both_o whole_o divine_a as_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o such_o be_v eminent_a professor_n but_o especial_o public_a preacher_n who_o then_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o learn_v 1._o freegrace_n do_v often_o light_a upon_o the_o most_o unworthy_a not_o only_o by_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o make_v they_o sometime_o instrumental_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n once_o a_o wicked_a persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o be_v now_o make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n paul_n a_o
apostle_n 2._o faithful_n and_o call_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cowardly_a cede_v or_o heartless_a faint_a under_o the_o bold_a bitter_a and_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o question_v their_o call_v and_o thereby_o weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n doubtsom_a mat._n 21._o 23._o that_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o office_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o avow_v their_o call_v against_o all_o who_o do_v question_v it_o thus_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o galatian_n among_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v question_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o avow_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n than_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v this_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o church-office_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o found_v upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o which_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v minister_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n represent_v he_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n be_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n act._n 14._o 23._o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n act._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o god_n neither_o by_o man_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o when_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o action_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v and_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o particular_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v act._n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n also_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o the_o ascribe_v of_o some_o action_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o concur_v but_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v as_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8._o because_o of_o this_o order_n those_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o job_n 5._o 26._o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o joh._n 6._o 33._o be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o divine_a justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o our_o cautioner_n joh._n 16._o 10._o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o 8._o so_o blind_v be_v man_n usual_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n towards_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o frequent_o they_o do_v allege_v those_o thing_n for_o to_o uphold_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o contrary_a error_n do_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v main_o for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v which_o reason_n paul_n do_v here_o refute_v by_o show_v he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o his_o call_v have_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 2._o learn_v 1._o the_o moc_fw-fr they_o be_v who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o reject_v or_o embrace_v despise_v or_o obey_v what_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o know_v there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o luke_n 9_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v join_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o write_v that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o though_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o sin_n by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o plead_v for_o by_o a_o church_n jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v against_o by_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n hos._n 2._o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o be_v from_o follow_v of_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o many_o sinful_a fail_n yea_o gross_a enormity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o church_n relate_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o present_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o lawful_a and_o command_v ordinance_n be_v pure_o administrate_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n chief_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o fundamental_a
truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o not_o obstinate_o or_o avowed_o for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v make_v a_o grievous_a revolt_n even_o from_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o through_o frailty_n seduce_v by_o other_o than_o active_a seducer_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o use_v much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o they_o allow_v they_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a care_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o thereby_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o church_n which_o be_v sickly_a and_o under_o cure_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o truth_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reclaim_n and_o not_o until_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o persecution_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o and_o avowed_o vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o salutation_n wherein_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o the_o elect_a in_o and_o for_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o peace_n that_o be_v first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o second_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o the_o angel_n col._n 1._o 20._o with_o the_o godly_a isa._n 11._o 9_o with_o ourselves_o all_o within_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o renew_a mind_n rom._n 8._o â—1_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n with_o our_o enemy_n prov._n 16._o 7._o and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n hos._n 2._o 18._o three_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n psal._n 122._o 7._o all_o which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o job_n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o psal._n 4._o 6._o or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o discriminate_a mercy_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o mercy_n which_o of_o any_o other_o bring_v many_a mercy_n alongst_o with_o it_o psal._n 84._o 11._o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v for_o grace_n unto_o they_o first_o grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o peace_n also_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v even_o peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o the_o creature_n together_o with_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n but_o withal_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o sanctify_a peace_n with_o the_o creature_n nor_o sanctify_a prosperity_n or_o success_n to_o our_o undertake_n except_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa._n 57_o 21._o thus_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o also_o peace_n but_o so_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o grace_n grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v acquire_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o pain_n they_o come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n be_v more_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o for_o attain_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n than_o our_o own_o wisdom_n industry_n or_o diligence_n so_o paul_n seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o whatever_o favour_n we_o seek_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o eph._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v all_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o or_o try_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o thus_o paul_n seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o they_o to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o do_v yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o thought_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n he_o himself_o take_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o so_o unto_o other_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o mention_v christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o galatian_n from_o off_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o in_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o lose_a sinner_n do_v describe_v he_o from_o one_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o whereby_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o soul_n isa._n 55._o 10._o and_o body_n heb._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n joh._n 17._o 9_o and_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n or_o from_o the_o sin_n misery_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o get_v the_o name_n of_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n who_o have_v fore-ordained_n this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o doct._n 1._o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o excellency_n do_v ordinary_o so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o know_v he_o and_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o to_o breakforth_o in_o his_o commendation_n for_o such_o be_v the_o constrain_a power_n of_o love_n on_o paul_n heart_n that_o usual_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o present_o he_o must_v extol_v and_o at_o large_a commend_v he_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n who_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o attainment_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o his_o practice_n our_o copy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 2._o the_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o have_v do_v for_o we_o together_o with_o the_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o tend_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o both_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o they_o he_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o arise_v whereof_o do_v easy_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o those_o fog_n and_o mist_n act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n do_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n hold_v forth_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o who_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o so_o deep_a and_o deadly_a be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n gal._n 13._o 10._o so_o exact_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unalterable_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v denounce_v for_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o it_o without_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n to_o the_o provoke_v justice_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 4._o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v a_o satisfy_a ransom_n to_o the_o father_n justice_n than_o the_o offering-up_a of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a harmless_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n